bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n though_o in_o other_o place_n contrary_v yourself_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o thorough_o finish_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o pretence_a doubtfulness_n you_o allege_v four_o book_n of_o he_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 69._o ad_fw-la octo_fw-la dulc._n quaest_n q._n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o open_a ca._n 16._o and_o de_n civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o repeat_v one_o say_v as_o d._n allen_n note_v before_o you_o answer_v it_o most_o clear_o and_o show_v against_o this_o pretence_a uncertayntie_a of_o his_o that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o book_n also_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 118._o pur._n 118._o he_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v release_v some_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o constant_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n ever_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o live_a not_o due_o by_o penance_n wipe_v away_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v mend_v after_o our_o death_n for_o de_fw-fr ci_o dei_fw-la these_o word_n he_o have_v 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 24._o &_o 13_o ench_n c._n 110._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o tales_n constat_fw-la ante_fw-la judicij_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporales_fw-la quas_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la purgatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o man_n be_v purge_v before_o domesday_n by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v suffer_v shall_v not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o temporali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la mundatos_fw-la be_v cleanse_v by_o temporal_a torment_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o declaration_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v 121._o pur._n 110.196_o aug._n ciu_o li._n 20._o c._n 25._o li._n 21._o c._n 13.24_o pur._n 121._o howbeit_o 21._o book_n c._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr dei_fw-la he_o conclude_v very_o clere_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o text_n mal._n 3._o esa_n 4._o mat._n 12._o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v uncertain_a you_o have_v so_o plain_a word_n that_o you_o suppose_v d._n allen_n never_o read_v the_o place_n in_o augustine_n own_o book_n but_o only_o receive_v his_o note_n of_o some_o elder_n papist_n that_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o gather_v they_o but_o have_v not_o such_o audacity_n to_o utter_v they_o as_o m_n allen._n who_o but_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o shame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n set_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o confess_v of_o yourself_o but_o which_o be_v those_o so_o plain_a word_n 69.68_o ench._n c._n 69.68_o nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusue_v bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusque_fw-la saluari_fw-la some_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v save_v so_o much_o late_a or_o soon_o by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v transitory_a good_n but_o yet_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o he_o this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o uncredible_a et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v search_v and_o by_o search_n either_o find_v or_o not_o find_v these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o which_o to_o reply_n to_o d._n allens_n answer_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n augustine_n so_o often_o in_o one_o book_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o be_v gross_o contrary_a to_o himself_o one_o while_o certain_a another_o while_n uncertain_a of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o d._n allens_n answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n in_o these_o chapter_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o still_o of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o of_o two_o diverse_a the_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o punish_v &_o so_o to_o purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n the_o soul_n for_o there_o sin_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n though_o not_o so_o evil_a ut_fw-la misericordia_fw-la habeantur_fw-la indigni_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n of_o this_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n hold_v himself_o â—o_o certain_a the_o other_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a also_o to_o pass_v through_o even_o they_o who_o life_n be_v talis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi ut_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la so_o good_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o wear_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la quamuis_fw-la licitè_fw-fr concessarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o affection_n to_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n as_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n that_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o part_v from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o other_o can_v which_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o pearl_n who_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o burn_v up_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la dilexit_fw-la quorum_fw-la amissione_n crucietur_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v those_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n whereof_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o of_o this_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o doubtful_a say_v d._n allen_n to_o this_o day_n also_o 119._o pur._n 119._o not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o elect_a soul_n depart_v but_o also_o because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o endanger_v the_o soul_n to_o any_o pain_n whether_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la or_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la whereupon_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a although_o s._n augustine_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o full_a penance_n for_o sin_n or_o full_a pardon_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n go_v without_o all_o delay_n straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o what_o s._n augustine_n be_v certain_a of_o and_o what_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o think_v good_a withal_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o name_v two_o purgatory_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o i_o mean_v but_o one_o purgatory_n with_o two_o diverse_a operation_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o have_v those_o two_o operation_n to_o purge_v sin_n with_o punishment_n and_o to_o purge_v worldly_a lawful_a affection_n with_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o must_v in_o persecution_n depart_v from_o our_o belove_a that_o also_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n be_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o operation_n it_o be_v certain_a whether_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a hitherunto_o pertain_v that_o also_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o pur._n 317._o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oppose_v to_o his_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a mother_n desire_v of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o have_v her_o son_n body_n lay_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n si_fw-la quidem_fw-la credidit_fw-la eius_fw-la animam_fw-la meritis_fw-la martyris_fw-la adiwari_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la credidit_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o she_o think_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o martyr_n merit_n this_o her_o think_n be_v a_o certain_a supplication_n &_o haec_fw-la profuit_fw-la siquid_fw-la prosuit_fw-la and_o this_o supplication_n profit_v if_o any_o thing_n profit_v here_o augustine_n you_o say_v doubt_v whether_o supplication_n to_o the_o
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n
¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o richard_n bristo_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correption_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v since_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o th._n stapleton_n imprint_v at_o louvain_n by_o john_n lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1580._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v serve_v great_o to_o thy_o edification_n gentle_a reader_n as_o it_o also_o pertain_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o let_v thou_o understande_v that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o find_v out_o christian_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o one_o by_o treat_v of_o every_o matter_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o by_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v infallible_a twelve_o or_o thirtéene_v year_n ago_o m.d._n allen_n have_v among_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o defend_v in_o print_n most_o perspicuous_o and_o substantial_o certain_a special_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v and_o be_v drive_v not_o long_o after_o by_o sickness_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o air_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n do_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o deal_v also_o the_o other_o way_n with_o many_o gentleman_n confirm_v some_o and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o by_o most_o evident_a and_o undouted_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o common_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o catholic_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o deep_o consider_v of_o very_a few_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o bind_v up_o together_o only_o to_o one_o gentleman_n request_v so_o much_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o extemporal_a and_o private_a writing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o it_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o time_n i_o come_v first_o into_o his_o bless_a family_n and_o be_v present_a very_o often_o when_o among_o we_o he_o discourse_v familiar_o upon_o the_o say_a rule_n to_o such_o like_n of_o my_o part_n that_o i_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o i_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v his_o pen_n one_o morning_n and_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o frame_v i_o also_o a_o copy_n which_o copy_n a_o friend_n have_v see_v here_o with_o i_o who_o afterward_o be_v send_v home_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o thence_o desire_v instant_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v how_o medicinable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o soul_n i_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o public_a teach_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v i_o who_o then_o have_v more_o leisure_n though_o for_o skill_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o book_n to_o devise_v somewhat_o upon_o those_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n which_o may_v in_o print_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o very_a bare_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a special_o for_o man_n of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o willing_o will_v be_v inform_v but_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o rude_a also_o and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v induce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o motive_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1574._o and_o also_o of_o my_o demand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1576_o which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o certain_a who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o motive_n print_v again_o because_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o last_o year_n 1577._o come_v forth_o from_o one_o w._n fulke_o a_o heretic_n a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o copy_n above_o mention_v or_o to_o some_o extract_n thereof_o join_v with_o another_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o d._n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o my_o hand_n it_o come_v a_o few_o week_n ago_o even_o r._n a_o 1578_o stylo_fw-la r._n this_o late_a christmas_n sith_o which_o time_n read_v it_o twice_o over_o i_o find_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o my_o motive_n or_o my_o demand_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o my_o probation_n therein_o contain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o deep_a silence_n 107._o fulke_n li._n 2._o p._n 107._o in_o one_o place_n he_o bewray_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v of_o they_o where_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o a_o certain_a heal_n which_o i_o report_v in_o my_o motive_n 19_o moti_fw-la 5._o fol._n 19_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n although_o otherwise_o also_o who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o print_v his_o of_o book_n write_v so_o late_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o london_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o that_o side_n which_o also_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n that_o fulke_n answer_v may_v easy_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o i_o only_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n howbeit_o i_o also_o not_o obscure_o profess_v as_o much_o where_o i_o say_v 2·_fw-la mot._n f._n 2·_fw-la the_o preiudices_fw-la and_o evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o superable_a and_o my_o chance_n it_o have_v be_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v certain_a year_n in_o company_n with_o catholic_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bless_v of_o god_n most_o liberal_o with_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o our_o miserable_a country_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o who_o daily_a familiar_a talk_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v use_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o my_o great_a admiration_n so_o likewise_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o what_o i_o have_v through_o such_o communication_n at_o sundry_a time_n or_o of_o myself_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n thereof_o observe_v i_o purpose_v as_o memory_n shall_v serve_v i_o and_o god_n assist_v i_o be_v thereunto_o both_o just_o move_v and_o earnest_o require_v in_o this_o book_n at_o once_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o part_n if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o do_v guess_v hereat_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v lyen_fw-we by_o he_o reader_n fulk_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o say_v these_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n and_o never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n special_o see_v that_o where_o as_o d._n allens_n write_v be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o article_n this_o man_n at_o every_o article_n have_v also_o print_v the_o word_n demand_n because_o every_o article_n consist_v of_o certain_a demand_n by_o mean_a whereof_o i_o know_v already_o myself_o some_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o neither_o make_v any_o just_a answer_n to_o d._n allen_n but_o all_o so_o simple_o and_o so_o féeble_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v it_o out_o without_o privilege_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n against_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la though_o that_o book_n be_v authorize_v he_o say_v almost_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o many_o cause_n easy_a to_o be_v here_o note_v and_o one_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v pa._n 450_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_n where_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n well_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n at_o the_o least_o without_o privilege_n it_o have_v it_o and_o his_o former_a book_n
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
and_o the_o same_o answer_n take_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n again_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n above_o note_a say_v of_o the_o colliridianes_n you_o learn_v to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o she_o with_o offer_v of_o candle_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v of_o cake_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n li._n 3._o haer._n 79._o these_o collyridianes_n heresy_n be_v this_o that_o certain_a woman_n at_o a_o certain_a solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n certain_a day_n together_o do_v deck_v a_o square_a table_n and_o upon_o it_o offerebant_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v offer_v a_o cake_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n as_o if_o mary_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o woman_n her_o minister_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o she_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n confute_v they_o at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o woman_n can_v never_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o none_o but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n though_o our_o lady_n be_v most_o honourable_a sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v here_o but_o to_o answer_v else_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n for_o our_o image_n &_o for_o our_o use_n above_o they_o he_o may_v read_v d._n saunders_n book_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o here_o that_o fulke_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v pag._n supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pag._n tertullian_n to_o hearse_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o undoubted_a that_o our_o cross_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o imagesa_n and_o a_o great_a religion_n to_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o come_v from_o image_n to_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o have_v against_o the_o father_n and_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n ij_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n you_o remember_v since_o the_o third_o chapter_n that_o by_o your_o own_o report_n the_o true_a church_n count_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n of_o which_o and_o of_o their_o image_n again_o pag_n supra_fw-la pag_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o but_o now_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n opinion_n rather_o be_v heresy_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o for_o that_o matter_n 21._o ar._n 21._o of_o the_o ossenes_n you_o receive_v the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n for_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o elxai_n that_o be_v ergo_fw-la in_o peregrinatione_fw-la religion_n ergo_fw-la great_a saint_n with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o to_o cure_v disease_n as_o erasmus_n witness_v at_o caunterbury_n be_v keep_v the_o clout_n that_o thomas_n becket_n do_v occupy_v to_o wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n &_o to_o blow_v his_o nose_n on_o which_o be_v kiss_v as_o holy_a relic_n and_o think_v also_o to_o be_v wholesome_a for_o sick_a folk_n epiph._n li._n 1._o tom._n 1._o haer._n 19_o this_o again_o make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o relic_n as_o the_o valentinian_o cross_n against_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o image_n against_o our_o image_n epiphanius_n tell_v that_o this_o elxai_fw-mi be_v in_o traianus_n time_n a_o great_a master_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o that_o marthys_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o marthana_n his_o sister_n in_o the_o ossenes_n country_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o go_n pro_fw-la dijs_fw-la adorabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o say_v elxai_n his_o stock_n quarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sputa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o woman_n spittle_n also_o and_o other_o filthe_n of_o their_o body_n the_o foresay_a heretic_n in_o that_o country_n take_v to_o they_o in_o auxilium_fw-la videlicet_fw-la morborum_fw-la as_o to_o cure_v disease_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficiebant_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o know_v now_o if_o he_o do_v not_o afore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n in_o derision_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v from_o who_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a sudaria_fw-la vel_fw-la semicinctia_n 19_o act._n 19_o and_o their_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n go_v away_o therewith_o open_v your_o mouth_n also_o against_o those_o napkin_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o clout_n for_o sweat_n and_o for_o the_o nose_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o apply_v they_o with_o good_a counsel_n to_o your_o disease_n also_o gentiles_n chris_n to._n â—_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la bab_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v they_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n together_o unto_o the_o pagan_n declare_v thereby_o most_o excellent_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n see_v he_o can_v geve_v such_o pass_a power_n to_o the_o clothes_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o servant_n 22._o ar._n 22._o you_o say_v moreover_o to_o we_o of_o the_o cayanes_n you_o learn_v to_o call_v upon_o angel_n epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 3._o here_o 38._o those_o heretic_n worship_v cain_n judas_n &_o such_o like_a &_o little_o esteem_v abel_n &_o such_o other_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v also_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v until_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o commit_v all_o abomination_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o angel_n &_o that_o angel_n with_o this_o invocation_n o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n utor_fw-la tuo_fw-la opere_fw-la o_fw-la tu_fw-la potestas_fw-la ago_o tuam_fw-la actionem_fw-la o_o thou_o such_o a_o angel_n i_o work_v now_o thy_o work_n o_o thou_o such_o a_o power_n i_o now_o do_v thy_o action_n and_o this_o with_o they_o be_v call_v perfecta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la 27._o epip_n haer._n 26._o &_o 21._o &_o 27._o even_o doctorship_n itself_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o simoniani_n gnostici_fw-la and_o carpocratite_n who_o in_o their_o beastliness_n direct_v the_o like_o most_o horrible_a invocation_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o term_v patrem_fw-la universorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o substantial_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n simon_n magus_n be_v you_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o invent_v many_o heaven_n and_o many_o name_n of_o angel_n place_v these_o in_o this_o heaven_n and_o those_o in_o that_o heaven_n with_o sundry_a sacrifice_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o none_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v 21._o epip_n haer._n 21._o except_o he_o learn_v hunc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ductum_fw-la this_o mystical_a passage_n and_o how_o to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o angel_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o against_o these_o fable_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o those_o two_o epistle_n so_o like_a in_o word_n also_o 2._o colos_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n deceyve_v they_o with_o those_o invocation_n of_o angel_n religion_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n but_o otherwise_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o head_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o by_o christ_n minister_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n make_v all_o her_o petition_n all_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la to_o none_o she_o commend_v she_o otherwise_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n so_o do_v we_o all_o pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o one_o of_o another_o 3_o apoc._n 1_o apo._n 4._o v._n 5_o &_o 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o with_o heb._n 1_o for_o 14._o apo._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16.20_o heb._n 3._o for_o 1._o apo._n 19.22_o apoc._n 3_o and_o so_o pray_v s._n john_n say_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n put_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o he_o may_v so_o more_o handsome_o add_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v there_o of_o he_o and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v two_o place_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forget_v also_o where_o in_o the_o same_o book_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o make_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o angel_n et_fw-fr
plain_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.23_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 15._o cap._n 22.23_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_a filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o think_v the_o offspring_n of_o seth_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o offspring_n of_o cain_n which_o aâ—ore_v they_o refrain_v religious_o iij._n touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 35._o ar._n 35._o but_o of_o justinus_n his_o time_n you_o say_v further_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o seem_v so_o you_o neither_o allege_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o if_o you_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n follow_v my_o counsel_n hereafter_o and_o look_v everye_o thing_n first_o yourself_o in_o the_o author_n before_o you_o believe_v your_o fellow_n or_o master_n any_o more_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o still_o and_o so_o you_o again_o deceyve_v your_o puenies_fw-la if_o they_o again_o will_v trust_v your_o word_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 4_o of_o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n also_o for_o second_o marriage_n &_o say_v 419._o say_v pur._n 419._o yea_o jeronym_n 46._o jeronym_n ar._n 46._o the_o great_a advamcer_n of_o virginity_n &_o dispraiser_n of_o marriage_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n you_o say_v but_o almost_o &_o that_o also_o wtout_fw-fr any_o testimony_n either_o allege_v or_o quote_v belike_o you_o never_o read_v s._n hieroms_n apologie_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la adver_v jovi_fw-la where_o at_o large_a he_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o much_o more_o thus_o he_o say_v there_o non_fw-la damno_fw-la digamos_a â—_o prope_fw-la â—_o imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamos_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v twisemary_v no_o not_o thrisemary_v also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eightmaried_a read_v that_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o stand_v out_o if_o you_o can_v that_o very_a countenance_n only_o of_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o singular_a doctor_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o backbiter_n say_v a_o ego_fw-la rudis_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n o_o belike_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o walk_v straight_o between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n but_o while_o i_o exalt_v virginity_n against_o jovinian_a i_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o bold_a you_o be_v with_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o you_o think_v that_o you_o lay_v unto_o he_o again_o other_o two_o such_o perilous_a assertion_n such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n 46._o ar._n 46._o as_o no_o young_a scholar_n of_o divinity_n will_v fall_v into_o to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v divinity_n under_o the_o martyr_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n 2_o hier._n ad_fw-la vigil_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o where_o else_o they_o will_v this_o do_v s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o devil_n gad_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n be_v present_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v of_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n gather_v thus_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la also_o these_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o mean_v in_o personal_a presence_n every_o where_n at_o once_o for_o so_o much_o need_v not_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o such_o power_n they_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v and_o help_v who_o they_o will_v even_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o as_o throughout_o that_o book_n the_o word_n be_v use_v hear_v his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assist_v s._n stephen_n 7._o act._n 7._o &_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o he_o say_v â—_o mat._n 2._o â—_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v that_o text_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v have_v say_v afore_o that_o he_o stand_v over_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o as_o stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v but_o you_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v assist_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n s._n hierome_n be_v to_o old_a a_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o perfect_v a_o master_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v he_o iiij_o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o afore_o be_v but_o particular_a or_o such_o other_o person_n as_o imply_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o two_o most_o evident_a example_n you_o have_v in_o store_n against_o the_o whole_a universal_a true_a church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n and_o incomparable_o worse_a then_o for_o vigilantius_n or_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o they_o define_v so_o because_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 23._o con._n car._n 3._o ca._n 23._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o report_v be_v these_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v stand_v at_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n now_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n collection_n such_o be_v his_o necessary_a collection_n or_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o say_v because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n in_o s._n fulgentius_n time_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 2.5_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la moninum_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o ca._n 2.5_o know_v this_o self_n same_o order_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v it_o among_o their_o argument_n as_o aperse_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o catholic_n to_o answer_v both_o those_o arrian_n and_o this_o protestant_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n moninus_n dicis_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la te_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o many_o have_v ask_v thou_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n only_o also_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
liberal_a where_o penance_n be_v unperfect_a as_o where_o it_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v m._n allen_n be_v angry_a with_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o penitent_a thief_n into_o purgatory_n but_o even_o that_o day_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n you_o rather_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o that_o penitent_a for_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o may_v be_v remember_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v among_o such_o as_o he_o abide_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o place_n but_o to_o think_v that_o d._n allen_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n for_o geve_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o a_o plenary_a how_o can_v you_o know_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n glue_v a_o plenary_a offend_v he_o not_o for_o the_o merciful_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o that_o be_v his_o family_n be_v as_o thorough_o answer_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o give_v we_o full_a pardon_n as_o when_o he_o give_v we_o full_a penance_n and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v at_o once_o answer_v your_o like_a object_v to_o d._n allen_n in_o another_o place_n 64._o pur._n 64._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o without_o his_o blasphemous_a and_o envious_a murmur_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o where_o god_n will_v show_v full_a mercy_n compare_v his_o elect_a and_o just_a together_o howbeit_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o reprobate_a to_o wit_n where_o he_o see_v full_a penance_n or_o full_a pardon_n by_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v show_v as_o full_a mercy_n also_o where_o he_o find_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o call_v we_o hardly_o enemy_n for_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o the_o four_o and_o last_o foundation_n concern_v the_o relief_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o within_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o member_n may_v help_v another_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n against_o this_o fulke_n say_v 12._o pur._n 198._o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o help_v by_o christ_n death_n act._n 4._o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o sir_n have_v you_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o be_v help_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o through_o his_o grace_n help_n and_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o another_o sure_o i_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n may_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o substance_n so_o the_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n may_v spiritual_o help_v the_o poor_a of_o that_o kind_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o let_v your_o abundance_n in_o this_o present_a time_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o wealthy_a corinthian_n supply_v their_o the_o poor_a hebrew_n lack_v 2.4_o act._n 2.4_o that_o also_o their_o abundance_n spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v pass_o singular_a may_v supply_v your_o lack_n but_o at_o the_o least_o 199._o pur._n 199._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o other_o man_n work_n alive_a shall_v profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a you_o say_v and_o why_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13._o that_o be_v most_o true_a as_o you_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o therefore_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v profit_v they_o be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o we_o alive_a and_o our_o brethren_n in_o purgatory_n both_o have_v faith_n yea_o but_o d._n allen_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n attain_v more_o mercy_n than_o their_o life_n pass_v deserve_v that_o be_v true_a therefore_o their_o faith_n profit_v they_o nothing_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o what_o more_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n must_v profit_v without_o faith_n two_o iron_n conclusion_n although_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v mercy_n or_o profit_v themselves_o yet_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v profit_v by_o the_o prayer_n &_o work_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n alive_a and_o so_o be_v these_o two_o iron_n bar_n at_o once_o break_v with_o so_o little_a a_o do_v example_n of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v without_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o feed_v he_o nor_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o can_v not_o procure_v himself_o food_n nor_o baptism_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o thereunto_o fulke_n common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n 12._o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o now_o remain_v in_o this_o part_n but_o only_o your_o common_a argument_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o it_o you_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o stand_v even_o upon_o it_o such_o be_v your_o folly_n d._n allen_n in_o his_o book_n report_v the_o say_a argument_n of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n their_o extreme_a and_o only_a refuge_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n 152._o pur._n 152._o and_o his_o sufficient_a payment_n for_o our_o sin_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o pain_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o next_o whereunto_o he_o there_o answer_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o effect_n be_v that_o a_o origenist_n or_o one_o worse_a than_o a_o origenist_n may_v likewise_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v omnisufficient_a stand_v not_o with_o hell_n neither_o but_o a_o catholic_a will_v answer_v he_o and_o the_o protestant_n at_o once_o that_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v only_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o workâ—_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v omnisufficient_a or_o only_o upon_o his_o member_n within_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o whether_o always_o and_o straightways_o to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o without_o all_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o by_o degree_n and_o proportion_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v consider_v all_o fulke_n allegation_n will_v be_v quick_o answer_v and_o first_o whether_o it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o therefore_o it_o work_v always_o at_o full_a if_o any_o man_n sin_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o 2._o pur._n 45._o 1._o joh._n 2._o allege_v s._n john_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o in_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o reque_v the_o like_a and_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o that_o 1._o pur._n 95._o 1._o io._n 1._o in_o another_o place_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v work_v more_o gracious_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o clean_a joh._n 13._o so_o you_o allege_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v also_o so_o that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n esay_n 1._o these_o two_o place_n be_v evident_a of_o baptism_n read_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v willing_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v there_o say_v then_o be_v thorough_o purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a without_o delay_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o your_o former_a place_n john_n 13._o true_o allege_v be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o venial_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v afterward_o although_o he_o continue_v withal_o in_o the_o cleanness_n of_o
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
he_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v stop_v from_o receive_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o same_o threaten_v follow_v that_o his_o godliness_n may_v in_o that_o humility_n be_v exercise_v and_o prove_v not_o only_o but_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v beat_v temporal_o for_o his_o desert_n though_o he_o express_v not_o this_o cause_n also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o he_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_o and_o show_v some_o cause_n why_o death_n if_o it_o come_v only_o by_o sin_n by_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n even_o they_o also_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o full_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o neither_o eternal_o neither_o temporal_o for_o they_o 43._o pur._n 43._o but_o for_o a_o slat_n conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o m._n allens_n assertion_n i_o will_v use_v you_o say_v the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 8._o hom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n vbi_fw-la veniâ—_n ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la poena_fw-la where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o you_o will_v use_v the_o doctor_n word_n as_o courageous_o as_o we_o do_v if_o they_o be_v on_o your_o side_n as_o they_o be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o cool_v your_o courage_n because_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v plain_a against_o you_o and_o not_o able_a neither_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v as_o here_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n give_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n pass_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o assertion_n speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v shameful_o dishonour_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o such_o be_v contradictory_n with_o you_o then_o as_o your_o divinity_n be_v new_a so_o be_v your_o logic_n also_o new_a satisfaction_n 87._o pur._n 87._o against_o the_o three_o you_o allege_v chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n but_o how_o fond_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o we_o seek_v no_o further_o fine_a chryso_n de_fw-fr compun_a cordis_fw-la li._n 1._o in_o fine_a will_v declare_v non_fw-la requirit_fw-la deus_fw-la ciliciorum_fw-la pondus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n require_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o shirt_n of_o hear_v say_v chrysostome_n nor_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o little_a cell_n neque_fw-la iubet_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a cave_n this_o only_a it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o always_o remember_v and_o acount_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o there_o reprove_v they_o that_o 〈…〉_o â—rie_o mourn_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n quasi_fw-la quidum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d labour_n sit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n intolerable_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v as_o necessary_a that_o 〈…〉_o take_v himself_o to_o the_o straight_a â—mourning_n of_o monk_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o do_v tell_v we_o thereupon_o that_o chrysostome_n â—f_n any_o man_n have_v 〈…〉_o â—ther_o believe_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o woâ—_n 〈…〉_o his_o fellow_n count_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o pâ—n_n 〈…〉_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n 〈…〉_o again_o therefore_o by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n that_o 〈…〉_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n righteousness_n nor_o any_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v banish_v the_o heremite_n 〈…〉_o anachoretes_n and_o cloy_v the_o world_n with_o cloysterer_n but_o the_o superstitious_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a presumptuous_a pride_n of_o man_n merit_n thus_o you_o take_v on_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n not_o consider_v that_o demetrius_n be_v a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o there_o write_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d singuler_o for_o the_o very_a same_o work_n of_o penance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o nor_o that_o chrysostome_n also_o himself_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a aduersus_fw-la vituperatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n that_o be_v even_o against_o you_o also_o for_o say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n again_o you_o say_v 1â—_n pur._n 8â—_n aâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 1â—_n what_o s._n ambrose_n think_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n whereof_o m._n allen_n speak_v be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v of_o peter_n lachrymas_fw-la eius_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n also_o there_o immediate_o before_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la invenio_fw-la quod_fw-la fleverit_fw-la i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v whatsoever_o you_o gather_v hereof_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n must_v needs_o gather_v the_o contrary_a so_o wit_n that_o he_o think_v confession_n necessary_a and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a but_o that_o tear_n be_v both_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o confession_n for_o lachrymae_fw-la crimen_fw-la sine_fw-la offension_n verecundiae_fw-la conâ—tentur_fw-la tear_n confess_v the_o crime_n without_o touch_n of_o shamefastness_n quod_fw-la voce_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la consiterâ—_n that_o to_o confess_v with_o voice_n be_v a_o shamefast_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n forlachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la tear_n though_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v pardon_n they_o obtain_v it_o which_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o only_a tear_n will_v serve_v but_o peteâ—_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n lest_o so_o quick_a request_v of_o pardon_n may_v more_o offend_v first_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o then_o request_n but_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o know_v what_o s._n ambrose_n think_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v break_v her_o vow_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n 84._o ambro._n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsan_n ca._n 8._o pur._n 84._o grande_n sâ—elus_fw-la grandem_fw-la habet_fw-la necessariam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la for_o a_o pass_a great_a crime_n be_v necessary_a a_o pass_v great_a satisfaction_n which_o word_n import_v none_o other_o thing_n you_o say_v but_o that_o a_o heinous_a offence_n must_v be_v earnest_o bewail_v if_o repentance_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v as_o though_o he_o there_o doubt_v lest_o her_o repentance_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o not_o earnest_a say_v yet_o unto_o she_o tu_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ingressa_fw-la es_fw-la agonem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la thou_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_v or_o exercise_v field_n of_o penance_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n declare_v i_o say_v that_o he_o take_v her_o penance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a as_o be_v well_o begin_v but_o yet_o beside_o that_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v just_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n pardon_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o you_o come_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n touch_v our_o four_o article_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o sinner_n do_v owe._n where_o i_o say_v nothing_o how_o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o ignorant_a imagination_n that_o the_o old_a canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n 5._o ur_fw-la 8_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o though_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v not_o pardon_v such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o sinner_n owe_v to_o he_o and_o hold_v himself_o content_v with_o as_o little_a as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o to_o omit_v this_o he_o assure_v she_o you_o say_v as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v the_o fall_v man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 73._o pur._n 73._o allude_v belike_o to_o the_o place_n where_o somewhat_o afore_o you_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o not_o only_o he_o plain_o deni_v that_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o man_n which_o m._n allen_n affirm_v but_o also_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n inward_a and_o hearty_a conversion_n the_o two_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v like_a although_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o
psalm_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o trow_v you_o or_o be_v not_o purgatory_n travel_v into_o africa_n neither_o when_o s._n augustine_n write_v as_o above_o because_o there_o also_o they_o carry_v their_o corpse_n with_o psalm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v the_o lamentable_a devastation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o by_o the_o arrian_n king_n gensericus_fw-la b._n victor_n de_fw-fr per_n vand._n li._n 1._o fol._n 3._o b._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n quis_fw-la vero_fw-la sustineat_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o who_o can_v abide_v without_o tear_n to_o remember_v when_o he_o command_v our_o dead_n corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bury_v with_o silence_n without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o psalm_n which_o lamentation_n you_o have_v in_o england_n renew_v to_o we_o with_o addition_n also_o in_o that_o our_o priest_n neither_o with_o silence_n may_v bury_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n but_o your_o minister_n a_o god_n name_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n must_v have_v the_o lay_n up_o of_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n a_o disorder_a folly_n in_o you_o heretic_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o such_o catholic_n as_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o .323_o pur._n 327._o from_o .323_o to_o these_o memory_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v belong_v also_o the_o place_n of_o possidonius_fw-la which_o you_o say_v prove_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o quiet_a deposition_n or_o put_v off_o of_o his_o body_n where_o he_o write_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o nobis_fw-la coram_fw-la positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o our_o presence_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 31._o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n cap._n 31._o for_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o body_n deposition_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bury_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n deposition_n not_o the_o put_n off_o by_o death_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o bury_v as_o by_o levatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o take_v up_o again_o of_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v if_o you_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o commend_v the_o deposition_n he_o mean_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o both_o which_o you_o may_v have_v plain_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o d_o allen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n 12.14_o aug._n 9_o conf_n ca._n 12.14_o nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o eye_n precibus_fw-la ego_fw-la flevi_fw-la quas_fw-la tibi_fw-la fundimus_fw-la cum_fw-la offeretur_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la precij_fw-la nostri_fw-la iam_fw-la iuxta_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la posito_fw-la cadavere_fw-la priusquam_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la for_o neither_o in_o those_o prayer_n do_v i_o weep_v which_o according_a to_o her_o request_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n memoriam_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n tuum_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o thy_o altar_n we_o make_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o she_o the_o corpse_n now_o stand_v by_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o which_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o yourself_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o special_a remembrance_n of_o some_o in_o the_o prayer_n namely_o because_o s._n augustine_n there_o moreover_o desire_v god_n to_o inspire_v all_o his_o priest_n read_v that_o book_n ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la to_o remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n monica_n thy_o servant_n and_o patrick_n once_o her_o husband_n my_o parent_n repeat_v the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n in_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o faith_n a_o general_a memory_n so_o that_o you_o use_v indifferent_o these_o two_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o a_o general_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o see_v evident_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o remember_v of_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n at_o the_o altar_n mean_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o caviller_n you_o be_v reply_o fulke_o the_o answerer_n fulke_o the_o reply_o that_o d._n allen_n in_o say_v memoriam_fw-la svi_fw-la a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v a_o memory_n for_o she_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o pseudologia_fw-la &_o as_o though_o she_o will_v have_v her_o son_n to_o be_v a_o chauntrie_n priest_n to_o sing_v for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a for_o all_o your_o gibe_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v both_o himself_o pray_v for_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chauntrie_n priest_n and_o procure_v other_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o well_o by_o this_o practice_n about_o s._n monica_n the_o reader_n perceive_v how_o proper_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_a thanks_o give_v which_o possidonius_fw-la report_v be_v do_v for_o s._n augustine_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o say_v although_o a_o memory_n or_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o offer_v for_o she_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o propitiation_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o sir_n do_v he_o not_o say_v express_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o she_o yea_o but_o he_o expound_v before_o in_o plain_a word_n 34._o a_o friend_n of_o trust_n for_o protestant_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n ser._n 34._o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o foresay_a memory_n those_o plain_a word_n neither_o you_o recite_v out_o of_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v find_v in_o he_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n will_v utter_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o such_o word_n but_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n i_o find_v in_o he_o in_o another_o place_n hoc_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la communione_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la salutare_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la oretur_fw-la this_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o her_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o excommunicate_a so_o be_v not_o be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o more_o ac_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la quoque_fw-la id_fw-la offerri_fw-la commemoretur_fw-la and_o to_o express_v that_o for_o they_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v fool_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o he_o so_o plain_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n 13._o aug._n 9_o confess_v 13._o set_v aside_o her_o good_a dede_n for_o a_o while_n for_o which_o with_o joy_n i_o do_v give_v thou_o thanks_o nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o mother_n sin_n for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o most_o 328._o pur._n 328._o perfect_a except_v undoubted_a martyr_n until_o by_o canonization_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v saint_n hear_v i_o for_o the_o medicine_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n intreat_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o plain_o 327._o pur._n 327._o i_o say_v that_o you_o confess_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n or_o will_v worship_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n 382._o pur._n 270.279.315_o au._n ep_v 64._o enchi_fw-la c._n 110_o the_o cur_n c._n 18._o pu._n 54.110_o 121.161.187_o 382._o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o he_o allow_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o profit_v somewhat_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la dormientium_fw-la veer_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adiware_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o augustine_n be_v very_o uncertain_a you_o say_v very_o often_o unconstant_a and_o doubt_a of_o it_o so_o that_o satan_n who_o instrument_n you_o make_v that_o bless_a doctor_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v
every_o man_n state_n we_o say_v both_o be_v at_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o domesday_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o life_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o purgatory_n have_v his_o merit_n either_o multiply_v or_o amplify_v thereby_o but_o only_o his_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a debt_n take_v away_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o although_o abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n yet_o he_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o long_a space_n between_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a chaos_n inter_fw-la iustos_fw-la &_o peccatores_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la impios_fw-la between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o catholic_a sinner_n how_o much_o more_o the_o impious_a heretic_n ut_fw-la iustis_fw-la esset_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la &_o peccatoribus_fw-la aestus_fw-la impijs_fw-la vero_fw-la ardour_n that_o to_o the_o just_a may_v be_v ease_n and_o heat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o fiery_a heat_n to_o the_o impious_a ut_fw-la ante_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la lateret_fw-la that_o which_o each_o sort_n be_v worthy_a of_o may_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v partly_o know_v now_o how_o you_o can_v infer_v of_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n feel_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n although_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v it_o express_o in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v feel_v it_o eternal_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n withal_o when_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n hell_n or_o else_o have_v he_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o contradiction_n and_o purgatory_n by_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr quite_v subvert_v from_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v to_o the_o say_n of_o other_o doctor_n allege_v against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o friend_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n for_o your_o pleasure_n humberti_fw-la pur._n 142.143_o emis_fw-la ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr epipha_n ber._n in_o vita_fw-la humberti_fw-la with_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o he_o you_o take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o s._n bernard_n because_o these_o two_o set_v forth_o very_o terrible_o but_o true_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n therefore_o with_o you_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o other_o deni_v the_o remedy_n or_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o it_o preach_v god_n justice_n deni_v his_o mercy_n though_o in_o other_o place_n it_o preach_v his_o mercy_n no_o less_o for_o see_v you_o not_o s._n bernard_n as_o earnest_n also_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o pain_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v he_o call_v your_o friend_n the_o apostolicie_n of_o his_o time_n cantica_fw-la pur._n 420._o ber._n ser._n 66_o in_o cantica_fw-la miscreant_n and_o dog_n for_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v say_v bernard_n that_o we_o baptize_v infant_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yourself_o also_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n say_v bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n 194._o pur._n 194._o may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n one_o other_o little_a stay_n we_o must_v make_v about_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 122.448_o pur._n 122.448_o be_v this_o as_o you_o say_v that_o purgatory_n serve_v to_o purge_v none_o but_o very_o small_a and_o light_a offence_n whereas_o d._n allen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o great_a fault_n also_o which_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a allege_v for_o it_o this_o plain_a place_n quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortalia_fw-la 18._o pur._n 128._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v poen_n ca._n 18._o &_o in_o paenitentia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la venialia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la statim_fw-la sanata_fw-la for_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o in_o penance_n be_v make_v venial_a but_o not_o straight_o heal_v as_o oftentimes_o certain_a sick_a person_n will_v die_v but_o for_o physic_n yet_o be_v not_o straight_o heal_v lanquet_n victurus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la erat_fw-la moriturus_fw-la feeble_n he_o be_v though_o now_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v as_o before_o and_o therefore_o although_o one_o true_o convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n from_o his_o wickedness_n nequitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o pain_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la igne_fw-la purgationis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la seculum_fw-la distulit_fw-la fructum_fw-la conversionis_fw-la for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n who_o in_o this_o world_n convert_v but_o defer_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o other_o world_n studeo_fw-la ergo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sic_fw-la delicta_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la tolerare_fw-la therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n so_o to_o amend_v his_o sin_n also_o after_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sick_a person_n past_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o not_o heal_v as_o yet_o that_o after_o death_n he_o suffer_v not_o such_o pass_a grievous_a pain_n you_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o blind_o you_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n word_n be_v plain_o of_o light_n and_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o of_o heinous_a and_o great_a offence_n even_o also_o against_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o word_n mortalia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v a_o venial_a trespass_n but_o that_o a_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o he_o speak_v so_o manifest_o of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n after_o penance_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n after_o physic_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o other_o be_v now_o past_a but_o the_o heal_n behind_o and_o therefore_o also_o danger_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o it_o behind_o d._n allen_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o also_o enchir._n cap._n 71._o where_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o et_fw-la illa_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sceleratè_fw-la etiam_fw-la gesta_fw-la sed_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutata_fw-la discedit_fw-la also_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v wicked_o live_v but_o now_o by_o penance_n leave_v they_o change_v their_o life_n to_o better_a be_v after_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n as_o minimum_n &_o quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la brevia_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o least_o and_o daily_a the_o short_a and_o light_a sin_n to_o wit_n among_o other_o remedy_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o admit_v ca._n 69._o and_o 70._o of_o the_o say_v infanda_fw-la crimina_fw-la qualia_fw-la qui_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la 5._o gal._n 5._o heinous_a crime_n which_o deprive_v the_o party_n of_o god_n kingdom_n si_fw-mi convenienter_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la crimina_fw-la remittantur_fw-la if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o due_a penance_n then_o he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o person_n also_o may_v be_v save_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o they_o only_o that_o dye_n with_o venial_a sin_n this_o d._n allen_n there_o allege_v brief_o and_o you_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 120._o pur._n 120._o only_o you_o snatch_v those_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o out_o of_o another_o place_n to_o another_o purpose_n hillo_o enim_fw-la transitorio_fw-la igne_fw-la non_fw-la capitalia_fw-la 3._o au._n ser._n 41._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3._o sed_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n be_v purge_v not_o mortal_a but_o light_a offence_n neither_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v culpam_fw-la the_o fault_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a security_n while_o they_o think_v that_o peccate_a ipsa_fw-la those_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o transitory_a fire_n &_o themselves_o afterward_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o there_o also_o very_a
often_o as_o above_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n grant_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o be_v also_o for_o the_o say_v mortal_a sin_n if_o one_o have_v leave_v commit_v of_o they_o but_o not_o yet_o full_o redeem_v they_o poenitentiae_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la with_o the_o plaster_n of_o penance_n viij_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o doctor_n that_o you_o allege_v against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v s._n augustine_n 99_o pur._n 56.60_o au._n ep_v 99_o of_o who_o most_o clear_a testimony_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n because_o the_o 2._o the_o act._n 2._o scripture_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n come_v thither_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la doloribus_fw-la saluos_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o to_o rid_v some_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o fuisse_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la doloribus_fw-la constitutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la beneficium_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v that_o gracious_a benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n a_o god_n name_n where_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a you_o imagine_v what_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o make_v your_o reply_n but_o all_o beside_o the_o text_n like_o one_o that_o never_o see_v the_o book_n for_o he_o say_v there_o as_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la 18.15_o aug._n in_o felicianus_fw-la arrianun_n ca._n 17_o 18.15_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la animas_fw-la reparet_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v repair_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o above_o he_o say_v deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o pain_n there_o but_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n there_o itself_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o if_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v his_o or_o the_o good_a thief_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o call_v to_o paradise_n do_v we_o think_v any_o man_n yet_o so_o impious_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v our_o saviour_n soul_n in_o that_o three_o day_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n commit_v to_o prison_n lo_o sir_n what_o he_o utter_o deni_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v commit_v there_o to_o prison_n not_o that_o it_o come_v in_o that_o prison_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n your_o other_o doctor_n be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o d._n allen_n first_o allege_v say_v manifest_o 33._o pur._n 55.59_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o that_o adam_n be_v implens_fw-la tempora_fw-la eius_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la propter_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o come_v by_o disobedience_n until_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o solutus_fw-la est_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la he_o be_v release_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o word_n rather_o for_o a_o name_n common_a signify_v all_o mankind_n then_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n jesu_n how_o blind_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o report_v li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o that_o the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o tacianus_n be_v adae_fw-la saluti_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la faciens_fw-la ignorance_n his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o gainsay_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o he_o s._n augustine_n haer._n 25._o saluti_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la the_o tacianiste_n gainsay_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o heresy_n in_o the_o say_a place_n li._n 3._o even_o from_o cap._n 33._o to_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n of_o he_o fine_a iren._n lib._n 5._o in_o fine_a where_o he_o plain_o overthrow_v our_o fantasy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v those_o three_o day_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v rest_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o say_v not_o so_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o old_a heretic_n who_o say_v that_o immediate_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o ascend_v above_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o creator_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mother_n or_o to_o their_o feign_a father_n leave_v their_o body_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o attain_v all_o perfection_n and_o the_o high_a promotion_n at_o once_o s._n irenée_n therefore_o avouch_v against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o our_o lord_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n will_v straight_o have_v go_v upwarde_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o three_o day_n he_o converse_v where_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o arise_v corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assumpt_v see_v therefore_o no_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o also_o his_o disciple_n soul_n shall_v go_v he_o say_v not_o into_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitum_fw-la eye_v a_o deo_fw-la into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o resurrection_n abide_v the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v again_o their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o sic_fw-la venient_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o think_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o other_o doctor_n do_v think_v until_o it_o be_v of_o late_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o note_v afore_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o think_v of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o adam_n at_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v release_v out_o of_o that_o place_n be_v a_o place_n of_o captivity_n and_o now_o by_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o other_o invisible_a place_n whereof_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o by_o he_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o late_a and_o so_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v against_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n then_o and_o we_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n &_o in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v no_o less_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o so_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o against_o your_o childish_a and_o arrogant_a detraction_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o fulke_n have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n and_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n by_o the_o sum_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o make_v a_o manifold_a evident_a demonstration_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o your_o usual_a rail_n against_o dumb_a image_n 6._o ar._n 4._o pur._n 20.21.22.460_o 2._o cor._n 6._o stock_n and_o stone_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o utter_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n then_o of_o our_o church_n now_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o do_v draw_v with_o infidel_n as_o receive_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o now_o receive_v of_o caluins_n bread_n but_o that_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n agree_v well_o together_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o own_o confession_n make_v here_o of_o those_o ancient_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o to_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o your_o father_n call_v or_o count_v sacrilege_n but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o to_o break_v burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o your_o idol_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o deut._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o father_n both_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o have_v give_v we_o example_n hereof_o what_o else_o they_o give_v we_o example_n to_o set_v up_o cross_n &_o you_o example_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o you_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v your_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o simple_a catholic_a do_v no_o more_o but_o deny_v your_o principle_n you_o be_v by_o and_o by_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la no_o sir_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a who_o be_v your_o father_n in_o these_o spoil_n that_o you_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n the_o eutychian_o yea_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o touch_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v which_o again_o you_o say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o such_o living_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n we_o may_v enjoy_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o sir_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n in_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la 33._o ambr._n li._n 5._o post_v epist_n 32._o &_o ep_v 33._o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n empress_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o you_o enjoy_v our_o church_n with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v feel_v when_o you_o come_v in_o your_o course_n after_o your_o senior_n before_o the_o just_a judge_n our_o mother_n husband_n who_o dowry_n they_o be_v 22._o service_n 6._o motive_n 32._o article_n 6._o the_o 22._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o service_n which_o fulke_n in_o word_n challenge_v no_o less_o than_o we_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o constantinus_n build_v those_o church_n for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o cryptes_n also_o before_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o reject_v it_o according_o so_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v here_o to_o defend_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o claim_v it_o 377._o pur._n 377._o his_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n which_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o like_a or_o not_o in_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o material_a so_o they_o use_v not_o other_o substance_n of_o matter_n except_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o mass_n book_n not_o that_o the_o hook_n be_v make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 402.413_o ar._n 21.38_o pur._n 402.413_o but_o that_o any_o piece_n be_v add_v since_o by_o certain_a pope_n yea_o though_o the_o very_a same_o piece_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n also_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o make_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_a neither_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n nor_o in_o our_o other_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a yea_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o common_o in_o form_n of_o word_n also_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n church_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o same_o service_n that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v let_v one_o example_n hereof_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o fulke_v himself_o confess_v here_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o to_o .21_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n &c._n &c._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o doctor_n themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o to_o 56._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 133._o to_o 134._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o pag_n 193._o to_o 214._o let_v another_o example_n be_v pray_v to_o saint_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag_n 10._o and_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o fater_n and_o we_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v cap._n 6._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 138._o save_v one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 55._o ar._n 55._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n second_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n cunning_o note_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o joa._n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ap._n sermo_fw-la 17._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n be_v this_o to_o be_v only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n neither_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o aug._n civi_fw-la li._n 22._o ca_fw-mi 10._o place_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v etc._n aug._n civit._n li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o offerimus_fw-la domine_fw-la pater_fw-la praeclare_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o invocation_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o declare_v there_o afore_o say_v which_o of_o the_o faithful_a ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n though_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n or_o canon_n offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o otherwise_o for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o book_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v certain_a miracle_n one_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 8.9.10_o aug._n ci_fw-fr l._n 2._o ca._n 8.9.10_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o church_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la another_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pray_v aloud_o to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o town_n ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la martyr_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la oravit_fw-la and_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o say_v by_o god_n at_o the_o martyr_n suit_n &_o instance_n eye_v orantibus_fw-la &_o impetrantibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o whether_o prayer_n be_v
a_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o we_o need_n not_o stand_v here_o about_o it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o definition_n whereof_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o of_o one_o certain_a external_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o one_o god_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v both_o the_o martyr_n god_n &_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n touch_v certain_a dish_n of_o meat_n bring_v by_o some_o christian_o to_o the_o martyr_n church_n even_o as_o i_o answer_v you_o touch_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v that_o know_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o god_n those_o christian_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v they_o there_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n let_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o ceremony_n general_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o two_o objection_n of_o his_o against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o but_o now_o he_o will_v reprove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o &_o first_o by_o his_o usual_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a 19_o ar._n 19_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o estimation_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n clean_o contrary_a not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v 21.42_o ar._n 21.42_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v without_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o ar._n 48._o just_a apol._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justinus_n martyr_n who_o declare_v plain_o he_o say_v what_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n our_o church_n use_v before_o papistry_n prevail_v as_o though_o the_o book_n or_o book_n of_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o few_o line_n in_o justinus_n and_o yet_o also_o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n so_o little_a as_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o martyr_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_a against_o his_o communion_n book_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o no_o one_o word_n against_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_v of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o here_o against_o ceremony_n 19_o ar._n 19_o your_o authority_n of_o scripture_n affirmative_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o count_v holy_a and_o solemn_a observation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joa._n 4._o then_o belike_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n those_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o erewhile_o you_o allow_v you_o see_v this_o reply_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n you_o will_v moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n 51._o ar._n 51._o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o furniture_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a case_n before_o such_o furniture_n be_v grant_v then_o since_o like_o one_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n admit_v some_o outward_a furniture_n well_o enough_o then_o have_v you_o missense_v that_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o inward_a man_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v use_v outward_a gesture_n outward_a word_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v not_o but_o allude_v unto_o those_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n special_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shadow_v and_o much_o more_o the_o galathian_o be_v gentile_n to_o who_o they_o never_o parteyn_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gracious_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o can_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n like_o as_o against_o the_o lesson_n response_n versicles_n and_o such_o other_o distinction_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o service_n you_o allege_v matth._n 15._o 20._o ar._n 20._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o malice_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o late_a elder_n hilleb_n &_o sammai_n be_v partly_o frivolous_a as_o those_o vain_a lotion_n partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o of_o corban_n 1._o tit._n 1._o whereupon_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o be_v earnest_n wiâ—h_v the_o cretensian_o that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o judaical_a fable_n &_o mandatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o invention_n also_o of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joan._n 4._o 21._o pur._n 21._o and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o zealous_a it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o but_o so_o be_v not_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v they_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o embrace_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n when_o you_o say_v it_o decree_v 59_o conc._n lao_n ca._n 59_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sir_n that_o do_v rather_o your_o friend_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o eus_n li._n 7._o c._n 24._o decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n say_v eusebius_n tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la as_o be_v but_o late_o make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o late_a memory_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o a_o certain_a catholic_a do_v there_o confute_v long_o afore_o ex_fw-la hymnis_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la concentu_fw-la quodam_fw-la 27._o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 27._o by_o the_o hymn_n make_v of_o old_a in_o meet_a by_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
6._o he_o be_v to_o blame_v as_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o special_o to_o attribute_v so_o pass_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n encourage_v we_o and_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v tell_v howsoever_o blind_a heretic_n do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n 19_o epip_n haer._n 19_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ossenes_n who_o be_v another_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o take_v the_o great_a estimation_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v you_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o i_o trow_v as_o tech_v this_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n without_o truth_n or_o without_o cause_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o i_o trow_v a_o anabaptist_n to_o condemn_v either_o all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n what_o beside_o these_o you_o shall_v mean_v to_o charge_v we_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v what_o epiphanius_n charge_v the_o ossenes_n withal_o to_o wit_n for_o frequentinge_v oath_n as_o we_o do_v prayer_n and_o that_o for_o divine_a honour_n of_o septem_fw-la testes_fw-la seven_o witness_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n elxai_n which_o be_v these_o salt_n water_n earth_n bread_n heaven_n air_n and_o wind_n at_o another_o time_n these_o heaven_n water_n spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o prayer_n oil_n salt_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o no_o case_n fire_n therefore_o if_o catholic_n be_v not_o plain_a ossen_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o the_o same_o elxai_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o fable_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v the_o interpretation_n but_o only_o say_v these_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n abac_n anid_v moib_a nochile_n daasim_fw-la any_fw-la daasim_fw-la nochile_fw-la moib_fw-la anid_fw-la abac_fw-la selam_fw-la of_o he_o therefore_o we_o learn_v say_v fulke_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n epiphanius_n show_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v belike_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aue_fw-la be_v such_o or_o else_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o more_o strange_a tongue_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o yet_o s._n paul_n commend_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 22._o dem._n but_o he_o come_v also_o to_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o say_v 34._o epip_n haer._n 34._o the_o marcosian_o when_o they_o baptize_v after_o their_o strange_a manner_n mention_v here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 50._o use_v to_o speak_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n quae_fw-la magis_fw-la admirationi_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n may_v marvel_v the_o more_o at_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o baptism_n ephata_n etc._n etc._n 7._o mar._n 7._o even_o as_o true_o as_o s._n mark_v in_o his_o greek_a gospel_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n with_o the_o interpretation_n 19_o ambro._n de_fw-fr sac._n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o apoc._n 19_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n also_o we_o do_v to_o be_v forsooth_o marvel_v at_o the_o more_o epphatha_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la adaperire_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o open_v and_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o greek_a apocalypse_n so_o often_o use_v for_o marvel_n forsooth_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amen_n which_o in_o other_o scripture_n also_o yea_o and_o in_o your_o own_o prayer_n be_v common_o use_v and_o alleluia_n of_o which_o two_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o here_o against_o your_o service_n where_o you_o note_v nothing_o against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v retain_v propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o more_o holy_a authority_n 174._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chri._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o inter_fw-la epist_n 174._o although_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o interpret_v they_o but_o also_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la latino_n nec_fw-la barbaro_n licet_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la linguam_fw-la transfer_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o latin_a nor_o for_o the_o barbarian_a to_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o the_o marcioniste_n you_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v you_o do_v therein_o yourselves_o by_o order_n of_o your_o book_n 42._o epip_n haer._n 42._o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v martion_n be_v note_v for_o confound_v all_o order_n as_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o presence_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o likewise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v solemn_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n we_o say_v only_o that_o for_o necessity_n christ_n allow_v any_o person_n to_o baptise_v 14._o ruff._n hist_o li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o have_v allow_v the_o baptism_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v give_v to_o his_o playfellow_n which_o you_o will_v never_o carp_v but_o that_o like_o a_o pelagian_a puritan_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 65._o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pelagia_n aug._n haer._n 88_o pelagia_n say_v that_o child_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44._o pu._n 13.405_o ar._n 44._o so_o plain_o you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v pelagian_n but_o yet_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n forsooth_o must_n needs_o be_v pelagian_n for_o hold_v free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o augustine_n do_v how_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o hypocrisy_n to_o report_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o 6._o that_o hier._n pro._n con_v pelag._n au._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la con_fw-mi mani_n ca._n 9_o 10._o chry._n hom_n 45._o in_o io._n 6._o manichaeorum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la auserre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o deny_v freewill_n sure_o it_o be_v again_o that_o s._n augustine_n deny_v the_o pelagian_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v of_o man_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o grace_n yet_o hold_v the_o catholic_a merit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v of_o grace_n 46._o grace_n aug._n epi._n 46._o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n do_v say_v quoth_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o own_o merit_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v utter_o most_o false_a not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a or_o evil_a of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o wicked_a one_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o just_a one_o and_o so_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v good_a merit_n which_o god_n shall_v crown_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o con._n trid._n sesse_n 6._o but_o you_o deny_v all_o good_a merit_n do_v like_o hypocrite_n conceal_v from_o the_o people_n that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o merit_n after_o grace_n make_v as_o though_o all_o which_o hold_v merit_n so_o much_o as_o after_o grace_n be_v pelagian_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o merit_v before_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la for_o god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o congruity_n as_o to_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o worthiness_n no_o more_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o congruity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o equity_n we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n special_a help_n can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o resolute_a warrant_n to_o call_v the_o contrary_a pelagianism_n or_o heresy_n and_o that_o with_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o you_o or_o else_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o peace_n which_o you_o can_v not_o for_o you_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v congruous_a he_o do_v against_o congruity_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n for_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a that_o follow_v you_o only_o of_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o